first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o elect_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v himself_o for_o the_o more_o empty_a a_o man_n be_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o more_o capable_a he_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o it_o hold_v you_o must_v first_o empty_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o if_o you_o will_v fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o must_v empty_v it_o of_o beer_n or_o water_n if_o any_o such_o liquor_n be_v in_o it_o for_o two_o material_a thing_n can_v possible_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o substance_n of_o each_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n must_v come_v into_o we_o all_o mortal_a and_o unstable_a creature_n together_o with_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v forth_o humane_a reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o knowledge_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v be_v empty_v of_o these_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v receive_v he_o we_o must_v thus_o suffer_v caution_n ourselves_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o mere_a nothing_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v work_v in_o we_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o empty_a of_o himself_o we_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o such_o the_o spirit_n always_o fill_v and_o descend_v into_o with_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unresistible_a power_n and_o fill_v the_o outer_a and_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fill_v those_o who_o he_o have_v empty_v now_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o word_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 10._o 44._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v utterance_n so_o it_o also_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a now_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n be_v at_o the_o present_a cease_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n still_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o due_a respect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n 2._o mean_n faith_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o want_v faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o unbeleef_n shut_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o ever_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o faith_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o through_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o through_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n it_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n partake_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o have_v spirit_n in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n &_o faith_n 3_o means_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act._n 1._o 14._o for_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o yea_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n see_v no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o ask_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n see_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o both_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o himself_o joh._n 16._o except_o i_o go_v the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o ask_v he_o either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n power_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o among_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v by_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v increase_v and_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o vigorous_a and_o mighty_a be_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n neglect_v the_o word_n a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o become_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o we_o but_o through_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o more_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o increase_v faith_n for_o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o
alteration_n it_o make_v there_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o word_n but_o here_o i_o must_v further_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o this_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n reform_v the_o church_n gospel-reformes_a be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a word_n that_o work_v reformation_n for_o first_o 1._o this_o word_n work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n faith_n because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o now_o as_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n so_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o word_n even_o that_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n this_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n change_v we_o into_o it_o be_v own_o likeness_n as_o fire_n change_v the_o iron_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o take_v we_o up_o into_o all_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n reform_v the_o flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o through_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o word_n many_o year_n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o into_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o change_v thou_o nor_o reform_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a word_n be_v the_o word_n within_o we_o and_o the_o word_n within_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o gospel_n reform_v righteousness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o work_v righteousness_n so_o that_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o this_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o what_o reformation_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o work_n all_o sin_n perish_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v endure_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n reform_v by_o work_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o gospel_n reform_v because_o it_o show_v we_o christ_n and_o by_o show_v we_o he_o it_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n christ_n the_o more_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o be_v we_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n 2._o yea_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n 2._o and_o change_v we_o into_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v we_o we_o all_o say_v paul_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o this_o glass_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v we_o god_n change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n arise_v on_o we_o till_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_o reform_v word_n and_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v but_o legal_a it_o will_v reform_v no_o body_n aright_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_a faith_n nor_o communicate_v righteousness_n nor_o change_a man_n into_o god_n image_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reformation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o mean_n of_o reformation_n which_o christ_n use_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n the_o gospel_n 2._o mean_n the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o union_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o and_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_n in_o it_o and_o be_v give_v by_o it_o reform_v mighty_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a and_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o this_o time_n of_o reformation_n promise_v long_o before_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v all_o flesh_n now_o the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o flesh_n reform_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o by_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n 1._o the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o flesh_n reform_v it_o all_o by_o take_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o first_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n say_v paul_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mortify_v by_o any_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a mindedness_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o no_o other_o way_n 2._o the_o spirit_n reform_v not_o only_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o error_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o yet_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v humane_a doctrine_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v error_n heresy_n and_o humane_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o people_n build_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o law_n of_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o saint_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o spirit_n and_o error_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n reform_v all_o error_n as_o well_o as_o all_o corruption_n in_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a out_o of_o it_o whether_o corruption_n or_o error_n but_o also_o it_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o change_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a like_o heavenly_a fire_n it_o change_v man_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o make_v they_o spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n reform_v indeed_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o a_o man_n how_o wonderful_o do_v it_o reform_v he_o this_o work_v a_o change_n in_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o true_o reform_v till_o he_o
for_o its_o sake_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o undertake_v against_o it_o verse_n 16._o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v verse_n 17._o but_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v say_v god_n to_o the_o church_n a_o small_a weak_a despise_a contemn_a persecute_a people_n but_o thy_o safety_n protection_n blessing_n lie_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o love_n behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v form_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o pike_n and_o that_o prepare_v the_o ammunition_n and_o both_o he_o that_o make_v the_o weapon_n and_o he_o that_o use_v it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v only_o do_v what_o i_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v god_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o weapon_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o puts_z fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o so_o no_o weapon_n that_o have_v be_v use_v have_v prosper_v hitherto_o and_o if_o any_o more_o weapon_n shall_v be_v use_v hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o unprosperous_a as_o these_o and_o every_o tongne_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v two_o way_n you_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n assault_v the_o church_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o tongue_n and_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a of_o the_o two_o by_o the_o former_a they_o scourge_v the_o church_n with_o rod_n by_o this_o latter_a with_o scorpion_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a weapon_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v against_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n and_o the_o last_o refuge_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v the_o church_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o enemy_n sail_v at_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o weapon_n he_o undertake_v again_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o with_o this_o the_o enemy_n strike_v against_o the_o saint_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n itself_o profess_v by_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o saint_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n clothe_v they_o with_o odious_a name_n and_o load_v they_o with_o base_a aspersion_n independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o some_o suh_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n with_o these_o and_o other_o reproach_n and_o so_o crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o his_o body_n not_o between_o two_o thief_n but_o between_o two_o hundred_o thief_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o discern_v he_o their_o tongue_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o intimate_v they_o shall_v have_v specious_a pretence_n against_o the_o church_n oh_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o that_o make_v the_o nation_n full_a of_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n that_o work_v all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n and_o congregation_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o employment_n in_o church_n or_o state_n it_o will_v never_o be_v a_o quiet_a world_n till_o some_o course_n be_v take_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o peace_n and_o government_n again_o and_o thus_o they_o have_v fair_a pretence_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o truth_n peace_n and_o government_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o their_o tongue_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o yea_o i_o think_v this_o phrase_n intimate_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o they_o will_v call_v in_o the_o aid_n and_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n against_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n and_o then_o their_o tongue_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o indeed_o and_o except_o they_o engage_v the_o magistrate_n power_n against_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v they_o mischief_n enough_o and_o thus_o their_o tongue_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o saint_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o enemy_n strike_v with_o their_o tongue_n against_o the_o saint_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o they_o call_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n new_a light_n as_o their_o predecessor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n call_v it_o new_a learning_n yea_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n error_n and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n heresy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n independency_n and_o the_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o grieve_v the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o personal_a reproach_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n despise_v and_o speak_v against_o and_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v that_o that_o fetch_v not_o only_a tear_n from_o their_o eye_n but_o even_o drop_n of_o blood_n from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v much_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o life_n but_o see_v how_o god_n conquer_v this_o weapon_n of_o the_o enemy_n tongue_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a weapon_n of_o their_o hand_n every_o tongue_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v all_o that_o speak_v and_o rage_n and_o rail_v and_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o vilify_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n either_o by_o their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n thou_o by_o thy_o uprightness_n integrity_n innocency_n truth_n faithfulness_n shall_v condemn_v they_o thy_o way_n and_o thy_o work_n that_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o their_o misreport_n and_o slander_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n shall_v break_v forth_o in_o that_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n and_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n but_o by_o all_o the_o common_a morality_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v their_o guilt_n with_o they_o night_n and_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o face_n who_o they_o have_v so_o reproach_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o have_v before_o so_o unworthy_o judge_v they_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v see_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v justify_v they_o and_o condemn_v their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v say_v lo_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o world_n judge_v for_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n &_o what_o not_o see_v how_o faithful_a they_o have_v be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o state_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o these_o and_o thus_o while_o our_o enemy_n judge_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o this_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o world_n of_o god_n be_v true_a &_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v this_o by_o as_o sure_a right_n as_o any_o man_n have_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v entail_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v your_o heritage_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v void_a the_o force_n of_o every_o weapon_n that_o be_v use_v against_o you_o and_o to_o condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o judge_v you_o this_o promise_n be_v our_o portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o in_o this_o we_o rejoice_v that_o while_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n true_o and_o faithful_o neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o tongue_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v we_o but_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conquerous_a over_o all_o let_v my_o portion_n fall_v in_o this_o pleasant_a place_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o
we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o strong_a corruption_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v against_o they_o all_o and_o judgement_n break_v forth_o into_o victory_n because_o christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v against_o every_o sin_n of_o man_n again_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o by_o this_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n be_v zion_n and_o her_o convert_n redeem_v and_o reform_v and_o so_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n out_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel_n reformation_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o it_o do_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v study_v out_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v maintain_v it_o and_o the_o faith_n they_o study_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n must_v maintain_v and_o not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n what_o gospel_n reformation_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n from_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n 2._o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n be_v qualify_v be_v whereby_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o first_o then_o spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o full_a anon_o but_o now_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a reformation_n wrought_v by_o the_o powe_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v in_o outward_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v second_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a reformation_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a kingdom_n inward_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o so_o the_o reformation_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a reformation_n this_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o alter_v and_o renew_v and_o reform_v that_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v and_o therefore_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n do_v not_o much_o busy_a and_o trouble_v itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o thâ—_n heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o intend_v to_o reform_v their_o heart_n put_v his_o word_n there_o and_o that_o live_a word_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n reform_v it_o indeed_o but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o busy_v itself_o in_o reform_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n and_o outward_a order_n and_o outward_a government_n and_o outward_a confession_n and_o outward_a practice_n and_o think_v if_o these_o be_v put_v into_o some_o handsomeness_n and_o conformity_n they_o have_v bring_v about_o a_o excellent_a reformation_n though_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v as_o sinful_a vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o ever_o and_o so_o altogether_o unreformed_a and_o so_o this_o reformation_n be_v like_o that_o reformation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n 25._o leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o and_o white_v over_o sepulcher_n to_o make_v they_o beautiful_a outward_o when_o inward_o they_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o a_o few_o handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o atheism_n object_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v but_o must_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n i_o answer_v yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n without_o a_o inward_a much_o less_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o enforce_v a_o inward_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n through_o for_o it_o reform_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o reform_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o body_n too_o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o animate_v and_o quicken_v and_o act_n the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o it_o self_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n reform_v all_o that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n yea_o the_o inwarde_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o not_o only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n but_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v by_o half_n it_o reach_v the_o body_n and_o order_n that_o but_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n again_o gospel_n reformation_n reform_v sin_n whole_o aswell_o as_o the_o man_n it_o reform_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 25._o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o say_v god_n by_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n and_o will_v pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n it_o reform_v a_o man_n not_o only_o of_o outward_a sin_n but_o of_o inward_a it_o reform_v he_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o seldom_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o atheism_n ignorance_n of_o god_n pride_n vain_a glory_n self-seeking_a hypocrisy_n carnal_a mindedness_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reform_v all_o evil_a thing_n in_o we_o but_o all_o imperfect_a thing_n do_v away_o imperfect_a thing_n by_o the_o come_n of_o perfect_a thing_n do_v away_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n strength_n and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o now_o civil-ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v sin_n by_o the_o half_n aswell_o as_o the_o man_n and_o so_o only_o reform_v outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o least_o by_o a_o thousand_o time_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o
from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o thy_o name_n the_o gather_n and_o increase_a thy_o kingdom_n the_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a design_n but_o god_n no_o doubt_n laugh_v at_o this_o wisdom_n of_o i_o and_o say_v go_v to_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a but_o this_o be_v never_o my_o manner_n that_o either_o peter_n or_o martin_n mean_v himself_o shall_v teach_v or_o form_n or_o govern_v or_o lead_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o passive_a but_o a_o active_a god_n who_o use_v always_o to_o lead_v govern_z form_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a that_o our_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v only_o passive_a and_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o mortify_v and_o slay_v it_o and_o therefore_o many_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o mortification_n have_v fall_v horrible_o and_o thus_o this_o kind_n of_o god_n government_n be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o council_n and_o whole_o without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o god_n immediate_a government_n of_o his_o church_n presence_n be_v the_o grvernment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n or_o god_n government_n within_o we_o for_o the_o right_a church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o have_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v build_v and_o frame_v and_o that_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v and_o god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a guide_n and_o order_v of_o this_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n who_o dwell_v within_o it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o sit_v still_o whilst_z other_o that_o be_v without_o it_o shall_v govern_v it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o right_a church_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o so_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n who_o fill_v it_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o most_o present_a and_o powerful_a but_o invisible_a influence_n lead_v it_o into_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o patience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n into_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n into_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n into_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o righteousness_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o contain_v all_o these_o grace_n in_o itself_o and_o work_v they_o in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v in_o this_o government_n we_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a in_o this_o government_n we_o have_v not_o outward_a law_n to_o order_v we_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o this_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o live_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o according_a to_o this_o government_n also_o god_n guide_v the_o true_a church_n wonderful_o the_o soul_n not_o see_v the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o good_a pleasure_n clean_a contrary_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o mourning_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o comfort_n bring_v they_o to_o despair_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n to_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o hell_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n lead_v his_o choose_a people_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o will_v follow_v but_o faith_n which_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o fear_n woe_n agony_n temptation_n till_o it_o feel_v in_o good_a earnest_n the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o darkness_n see_v no_o beam_n nor_o the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o light_n and_o want_v all_o counsel_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o counsel_n and_o direct_v and_o comfort_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o redeem_v it_o from_o all_o distress_n subdue_a the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n age._n to_o wit_n the_o one_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v in_o any_o age_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n when_o the_o prelatical_a government_n have_v be_v dissolve_v for_o several_a year_n together_o can_v any_o christian_a think_v that_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v without_o all_o government_n nay_o all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v govern_v most_o powerful_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o most_o sweet_o by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v neither_o against_o its_o grace_n nor_o comfort_n and_o for_o a_o outward_a formal_a visible_a enforce_a government_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a corporation_n or_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n can_v as_o well_o want_v such_o a_o government_n at_o all_o time_n as_o at_o any_o time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v best_o without_o it_o as_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o man_n and_o more_o immediate_o under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n its_o only_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n temptation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n of_o despair_n and_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o idle_a and_o vain_a thought_n and_o speculation_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o humane_a power_n and_o method_n will_v soon_o vanish_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a about_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o power_n in_o they_o to_o free_v from_o eternal_a death_n nor_o to_o procure_v eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o twofold_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n himself_o exercise_v immediate_o in_o and_o over_o it_o whereof_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a mans._n if_o we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o our_o self_n and_o other_o now_o beside_o this_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n exercise_v mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v christ_n government_n and_o not_o man_v and_o man_n who_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o former_a government_n of_o christ_n have_v mistake_v this_o also_o through_o the_o same_o unbelief_n wherefore_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o former_a government_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o by_o himself_o have_v make_v this_o mediate_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n to_o be_v all_o and_o this_o also_o i_o say_v they_o have_v understand_v most_o gross_o and_o carnal_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_a heart_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o particular_a mis_fw-fr apprehension_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v far_o more_o profitable_a to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n then_o
have_v put_v on_o to_o deceive_v shall_v after_o a_o few_o year_n vanish_v away_o it_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v whatever_o rule_v order_n or_o humane_a invention_n man_n do_v study_n and_o devise_v to_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v ever_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o only_a gospel_n preach_v in_o it_o which_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o all_o those_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o vote_n determination_n rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n be_v better_o for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o judgement_n they_o speak_v blasphemous_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o luther_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 483._o christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n that_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o god_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o counsel_n doctor_n father_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v christian_n by_o that_o word_n which_o though_o they_o keep_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o become_v christian_n nor_o continue_v such_o nay_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o lose_v christ_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v every_o word_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n reign_v in_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n far_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o mingle_v with_o they_o there_o be_v the_o secular_a sword_n there_o be_v the_o magistrate_n for_o these_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a from_o evil_a deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n govern_v christian_n without_o the_o sword_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o christian_n except_o they_o be_v spontaneous_o good_a and_o such_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n malorum_fw-la as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o to_o urge_v they_o that_o be_v willing_o good_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o light_n and_o vain_a man_n ibid._n that_o think_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v with_o weapon_n and_o cuff_n and_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o preacher_n of_o erphurd_n say_v consider_v in_o your_o mind_n with_o what_o sword_n i_o subdue_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religious_a man_n who_o before_o be_v dreadful_a to_o all_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o never_o touch_v they_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o my_o finger_n etc._n but_o christ_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o detestable_a kingdom_n by_o discover_v their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o his_o beside_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n power_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n christ_n 5._o what_o the_o true_a church_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n now_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n can_v 1._o gather_v itself_o together_o please_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n to_o gather_v themselves_o togeâ—ther_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a instruction_n preservation_n edification_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n or_o prevent_v of_o evil_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o extrinsical_a and_o foreign_a power_n whatever_o else_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a founder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o every_o free_a society_n not_o subject_v to_o tyranny_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o congregate_v and_o come_v together_o as_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o civil_a corporation_n and_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o meeting_n of_o love_n much_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o free_a society_n in_o the_o world_n power_n to_o meet_v together_o into_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n immediate_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n be_v whole_o set_v against_o they_o do_v often_o meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o though_o private_o and_o christ_n himself_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o in_o that_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n do_v both_o justify_v and_o encourage_v such_o meeting_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o believer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n act._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o act._n 2._o though_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o state_n be_v utter_o against_o their_o meeting_n and_o again_o act._n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o jew_n go_v and_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o company_n which_o be_v now_o mighty_o increase_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o ruler_n have_v do_v against_o they_o whereupon_o all_o of_o they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o act._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n meet_v together_o to_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n of_o it_o self_n to_o appoint_v its_o own_o meeting_n as_o conveniency_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o presume_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n this_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n neither_o aught_o the_o true_a church_n to_o suffer_v this_o power_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n but_o still_o to_o use_v their_o own_o christian_a meeting_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o time_n begin_v and_o as_o believer_n after_o for_o 300_o year_n continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n 2._o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a order_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o meet_v together_o so_o second_o to_o appoint_v its_o own_o outward_a order_n for_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v some_o external_a rite_n by_o which_o it_o be_v neither_o sanctify_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n mere_o of_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o these_o thing_n each_o church_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v order_v by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o love_n order_n see_v all_o law_n without_o love_n be_v tyranny_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o and_o for_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v abolish_v see_v no_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o if_o it_o build_v not_o up_o love_n be_v right_o interpret_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o peace_n and_o all_o
and_o kill_v the_o faithful_a in_o stead_n of_o heretic_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n wherefore_o let_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o favour_v the_o magistrate_n with_o this_o power_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o he_o judge_n heretic_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o easy_o may_v see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o if_o another_o shall_v succeed_v he_o of_o another_o mind_n that_o very_a sword_n may_v be_v sheathe_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o now_o they_o draw_v forth_o against_o other_o man_n 3._o when_o the_o magistrate_n assume_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o suppress_v error_n this_o make_v minister_n negligent_a in_o study_v the_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o save_v they_o their_o labour_n for_o when_o once_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v so_o far_o interest_v themselves_o in_o tâ—e_v magistrate_n as_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o call_v for_o the_o gaoler_n and_o executioner_n against_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v then_o need_v no_o great_a paâ—ns_n to_o study_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o persuade_v the_o rebellious_a see_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n at_o all_o adventure_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o either_o from_o reason_n or_o scripture_n the_o hangman_n be_v to_o answer_v and_o so_o the_o pastor_n have_v their_o work_n as_o they_o conceive_v thus_o do_v for_o they_o to_o their_o hand_n do_v common_o betake_v themselves_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o to_o the_o prosecution_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o error_n steal_v in_o apace_o upon_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o whereby_o by_o degree_n they_o corrupt_v and_o seduce_v very_o many_o and_o thus_o whilst_o the_o magistrate_n think_v to_o chase_v out_o error_n before_o he_o one_o way_n he_o let_v it_o in_o behind_o he_o seven_o way_n 4._o this_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o certain_a mean_n to_o destroy_v error_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o destroy_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n herein_o have_v a_o notable_a stratagem_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o halter_n and_o weapon_n and_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v error_n withal_o but_o as_o secure_o contemn_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o leviathan_n a_o bulrush_n and_o yet_o do_v earnest_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o use_v these_o thing_n against_o he_o and_o his_o error_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o subdue_v he_o whereas_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o fear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o mighty_a power_n than_o can_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o break_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o power_n thereof_o wherefore_o in_o his_o great_a cunning_n he_o cause_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n presume_v to_o lift_v itself_o up_o against_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v error_n that_o it_o uphold_v it_o and_o strengthen_v satan_n kingdom_n whilst_o it_o seem_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o error_n and_o evil_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o suppress_v error_n by_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o demand_v quest_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v and_o aught_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o any_o far_o for_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v enter_v the_o list_n against_o error_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_o able_a to_o prevail_v of_o itself_o alone_o without_o call_v in_o any_o power_n or_o borrow_v any_o weapon_n from_o the_o world_n the_o nine_o rule_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n discipline_n to_o enforce_v uniformity_n in_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o uniformity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o the_o hindrance_n but_o the_o very_a break_n neck_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o vehement_o and_o strong_o urge_v by_o the_o unskilful_a builder_n of_o this_o age_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o state_n of_o this_o business_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v when_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n first_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n most_o manifest_a iâ—_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a intent_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o according_o preach_v and_o press_v nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a thing_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o regard_v 72._o and_o for_o all_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o form_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o frâ—e_v they_o command_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n and_o so_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n neither_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o any_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n except_o those_o necessary_a thing_n mention_v act._n 15._o to_o wit_n thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o without_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o when_o the_o murder_a and_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v common_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o their_o own_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o common_a beast_n much_o more_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n continue_v and_o beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n great_o regard_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n free_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n every_o man_n to_o use_v therein_o his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v thereof_o whereupon_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o day_n time_n place_n meat_n drink_n vesture_n and_o such_o other_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v the_o diversity_n among_o man_n great_o note_v nor_o any_o uniformity_n great_o require_v thus_o christian_a liberty_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a man_n do_v not_o much_o struggle_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n till_o the_o asian_o and_o roman_n 4._o begin_v to_o dis-agree_a about_o easter-day_n to_o compose_v which_o controversy_n polycarpus_n a_o godly_a martyr_n go_v to_o rome_n ann_n 157._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o anicetus_n than_o bishop_n there_o and_o though_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v christian_a communion_n and_o avoid_v all_o breach_n of_o peace_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v some_o respite_n from_o pesecution_n begin_v to_o contend_v again_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n and_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o difference_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o brotherly_a life_n though_o they_o of_o the_o west_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o hermes_n and_o pius_n and_o not_o they_o keep_v one_o day_n and_o they_o of_o asia_n
they_o and_o have_v take_v up_o a_o proverb_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a to_o we_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o etc._n etc._n humane_a learning_n the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n create_v thou_o reuben_n my_o first_o bear_v the_o head_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o tail_n thou_o that_o will_v comprehend_v christ_n thou_o that_o will_v bring_v god_n into_o thy_o compass_n and_o under_o thy_o span_n and_o weigh_v he_o in_o thy_o balance_n thou_o that_o know_v no_o spirit_n nor_o wisdom_n beside_o thyself_o thou_o that_o condemne_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o for_o folly_n and_o weakness_n thou_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o above_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o do_v ascend_v into_o my_o bed_n he_o go_v up_o to_o my_o couch_n i_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v thou_o i_o will_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o undo_v thou_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o the_o fisherman_n judah_n shall_v have_v the_o sceptre_n bind_v his_o foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o choice_n vine_n the_o king_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n who_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n follow_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o hosanna_n shall_v destroy_v your_o place_n and_o nation_n o_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n rabbi_n after_o that_o you_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o do_v to_o he_o what_o ever_o you_o list_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o fear_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o you_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n and_o you_o will_v call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o go_v unto_o your_o own_o place_n and_o thou_o independency_n the_o fair_a form_n the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n as_o yet_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v on_o the_o world_n have_v throw_v dirt_n on_o thou_o and_o disguise_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wash_v off_o take_v heed_n thy_o father_n spit_v not_o in_o thy_o face_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a indeed_o thou_o be_v rachel_n thou_o have_v with_o great_a wrestle_n prevail_v and_o bring_v forth_o gad_n a_o troop_n and_o have_v rout_v pursue_v destroy_v take_v if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o thy_o root_n that_o bear_v thou_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v lift_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o in_o thy_o high_a mindedness_n if_o thou_o work_v not_o out_o thy_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o thou_o righteousness_n that_o derive_v thy_o pedigree_n from_o adam_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n and_o walk_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o man_n wisdom_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n shine_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n thou_o have_v a_o beauty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o look_v like_o the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o base_a harlot_n and_o strumpet_n whilst_o thou_o set_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o think_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n when_o thou_o shall_v look_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n gozan_n and_o haran_n and_o reseph_n and_o the_o child_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v in_o telassar_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o like_o samson_n think_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o zeal_n shall_v gather_v a_o army_n that_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o compasse_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n then_o shall_v fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o find_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v drunken_a blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shall_v see_v a_o battle_n fight_v in_o a_o way_n of_o war_n that_o thou_o never_o know_v have_v only_o know_v carnal_a weapon_n a_o battle_n not_o with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a who_o have_v the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o beget_n which_o be_v his_o manifestation_n or_o declaratiou_n with_o power_n then_o no_o more_o iron_n against_o iron_n flesh_n against_o flesh_n the_o potsherd_n against_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o naked_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v bare_a shall_v make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o â—â—wls_n of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o there_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n no_o more_o carnal_a weapon_n thenceforth_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v beat_v into_o mattock_n and_o prune_a hook_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n then_o i_o look_v and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i_o see_v none_o but_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voyuce_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harper_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n this_o manner_n of_o war_n god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o world_n on_o its_o back_n and_o make_v it_o like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n have_v not_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o that_o power_n which_o be_v abroad_o retire_v again_o that_o the_o world_n may_v recover_v its_o deadly_a wound_n and_o get_v up_o upon_o his_o leg_n again_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o return_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v utter_o consume_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o thou_o rule_v authority_n and_o power_n earthly_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n thou_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o day_n will_v be_v on_o thou_o to_o put_v thou_o down_o if_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o power_n be_v shake_v thou_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v make_v like_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pull_v down_o those_o heavenly_a power_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v be_v a_o scourge_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o smite_v they_o in_o wrath_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o fell_a among_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n thou_o that_o have_v break_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n with_o thy_o iron_n foot_n remember_v that_o the_o iron_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n that_o show_v thy_o weakness_n thou_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n by_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n when_o satan_n shall_v lead_v thou_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o you_o heaven_n and_o religious_a form_n that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sadle_a kingdom_n and_o re_fw-mi publiks_n and_o make_v they_o the_o beast_n to_o carry_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o kick_v and_o winch_v and_o look_v upon_o thou_o that_o ride_v and_o you_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n worldly_a power_n that_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n we_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v our_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n
faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o no_o less_o power_n will_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o then_o that_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 19_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n indeed_o that_o must_v raise_v christ_n then_o and_o that_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o less_o power_n will_v work_v faith_n so_o that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a in_o his_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o so_o of_o power_n for_o unbelief_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o faith_n carry_v a_o a_o man_n out_o to_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n weak_a than_o he_o that_o rest_v on_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n strong_a than_o he_o that_o forsake_v himself_o and_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o man_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o endure_v do_v 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o because_o by_o faith_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o a_o believer_n 13._o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o paul_n say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o this_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a power_n but_o a_o infinite_a nor_o a_o particular_a power_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o so_o can_v do_v not_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o can_v all_o they_o who_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n yea_o christ_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a expression_n than_o this_o yea_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o never_o dare_v have_v speak_v if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o first_o speak_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o john_n 14._o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o christ_n say_v a_o believer_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o himself_o which_o also_o have_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n but_o also_o great_a work_n than_o himself_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o believer_n shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a why_o thus_o christ_n he_o overcome_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n free_a from_o sin_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a formation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o now_o believer_n overcome_v the_o same_o evil_n even_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a nature_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o defile_v through_o many_o corruption_n the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o overcome_v but_o he_o come_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o find_v much_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o overcome_v and_o this_o true_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v and_o these_o work_n we_o do_v but_o not_o through_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o true_o partake_v through_o faith_n 2._o a_o christian_a suffer_v through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v now_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a to_o nature_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o how_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a and_o how_o do_v he_o suffer_v in_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a and_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a and_o among_o all_o the_o suffering_n have_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o and_o so_o each_o christian_a be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v the_o same_o evil_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v christ_n true_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o any_o one_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v but_o also_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tremble_v at_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o very_a death_n yea_o i_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o hell_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o also_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v do_v as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n yet_o a_o christian_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 6._o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n love_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o death_n and_o too_o hard_a or_o too_o cruel_a for_o hell_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o godly_a woman_n for_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o who_o think_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o damn_a do_v earnest_o entreat_v god_n ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la diligeret_fw-la that_o though_o she_o be_v damn_v yet_o still_o she_o may_v love_v god_n here_o love_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o hell_n indeed_o and_o thus_o a_o believer_n through_o faith_n be_v enable_v both_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o endure_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o mortify_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o continual_o active_a and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n mortify_v sin_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v every_o sin_n lust_n and_o corruption_n now_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o weakness_n a_o man_n pride_n and_o passion_n and_o envy_n and_o covetousness_n and_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v his_o weakness_n now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n mortify_v and_o destroy_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o our_o weakness_n 2._o again_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o mortify_a sin_n grace_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o impart_v grace_n to_o we_o for_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o as_o all_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v all_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n now_o every_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o the_o soul_n i'faith_o so_o much_o strength_n hope_v so_o much_o strength_n love_n so_o much_o strength_n and_o so_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o godliness_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o strength_n and_o according_a to_o each_o man_n measure_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v his_o measure_n of_o
prophet_n be_v not_o fright_v from_o his_o office_n but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n discharge_v it_o faithful_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o threaten_n and_o whatever_o minister_n want_v this_o spirit_n of_o might_n though_o out_o of_o danger_n they_o may_v be_v confident_a yet_o at_o the_o very_a first_o encounter_n of_o evil_n they_o will_v bend_v and_o yield_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o then_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o wrestle_v with_o devil_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n who_o subtlety_n and_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o power_n they_o must_v needs_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v be_v immediate_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v temp_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o kindgdom_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 9_o 1._o call_v they_o together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o return_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o one_o who_o have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o flee_v away_o naked_a and_o wound_a act_n 19_o so_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o devil_n be_v present_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o out-wrestle_a they_o and_o to_o tread_v satan_n himself_o under_o their_o foot_n six_o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n word_n but_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o evil_n cause_v they_o to_o pull_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o each_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n shake_v they_o down_o whereas_o this_o power_n make_v they_o confident_a courageous_a comfortable_a and_o invincible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o life_n but_o also_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o death_n paul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n when_o agabus_n foretell_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o bond_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o brethren_n hear_v it_o come_v weep_v to_o paul_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o bond_n by_o not_o go_v up_o thither_o paul_n reprove_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chrysostome_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v wage_v war_n against_o he_o alone_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v immediate_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a because_o in_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v seek_v himself_o but_o in_o stay_v on_o earth_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o shall_v whole_o deny_v himself_o and_o seek_v his_o honour_n alone_o luther_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o worm_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o before_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n perceive_v undue_a deal_v among_o his_o adversary_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n tectis_fw-la i_o have_v decree_v and_o be_o resolve_v because_o i_o be_o call_v to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christi_fw-la though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o oppose_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n on_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o return_v to_o wittenberg_n by_o the_o people_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a danger_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n every_o day_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n patr._n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unavoidable_a cause_n urge_v i_o god_n himself_o call_v and_o compel_v i_o and_o here_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o back_n to_o no_o creature_n go_v to_o then_o let_v i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n of_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la who_o have_v threaten_v he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v loose_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o be_o lose_v i_o be_o lose_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i_o be_o find_v and_o therefore_o seek_v some_o body_n else_o to_o fright_v for_o i_o you_o can_v again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o ambrose_n catharinus_n he_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o overcome_v i_o with_o scripture_n but_o to_o destroy_v i_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o know_v and_o be_o sure_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v even_o fill_v with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o confidence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v many_o thousand_o of_o pope_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v kill_v i_o or_o condemn_v i_o below_o hell_n he_o can_v raise_v i_o up_o again_o when_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o kill_v i_o a_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o have_v once_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v never_o have_v he_o absolve_v i_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o that_o kingdom_n of_o abomination_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v itself_o destroy_v but_o will_v i_o may_v first_o be_v count_v worthy_a either_o to_o be_v burn_v or_o slay_v by_o he_o that_o so_o my_o blood_n may_v cry_v the_o loud_o and_o urge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o more_o hasten_a but_o if_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o testify_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v i_o at_o least_o entreat_v and_o implore_v this_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v testify_v by_o my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o calm_v melancton_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o so_o when_o his_o enemy_n threaten_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o a_o place_n in_o all_o germany_n whereon_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n he_o say_v avido_o &_o tranquillo_fw-la animo_fw-la expecto_fw-la exilia_fw-la i_o expect_v banishment_n with_o a_o desirous_a and_o peace_n able_a mind_n many_o more_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o when_o minister_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o
will_v tremble_v and_o bite_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o mat._n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o say_v he_o vers_n 19_o when_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o here_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o great_a man_n yea_o before_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v then_o but_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a before_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a frown_n and_o threat_n of_o mighty_a man_n now_o say_v christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o trouble_v beforehand_o how_o or_o what_o to_o say_v for_o if_o you_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o can_v want_v word_n in_o your_o mouth_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v most_o glorious_a when_o it_o be_v most_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o garnishing_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fearful_a before_o hand_n no_o nor_o yet_o careful_a touch_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n you_o shall_v have_v most_o present_a help_n how_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o shall_v enable_v you_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o though_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v plain_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o your_o lip_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v quite_o close_v up_o before_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n yet_o god_n spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v even_o then_o and_o because_o if_o you_o be_v only_o supply_v with_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v rash_o and_o foolish_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o a_o mouth_n but_o wisdom_n too_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v manage_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o speak_v as_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o speak_v but_o shall_v be_v so_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o tongue_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v want_v both_o and_o thus_o have_v many_o poor_a mean_a simple_a christian_n when_o bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o seven_o persecution_n and_o last_o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o they_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o strength_n faint_v and_o fail_v under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o strength_n above_o natural_a strength_n strength_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o endure_v and_o overcome_v our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v conquer_v by_o every_o evil_a but_o when_o they_o be_v strenghtn_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v over_o all_o evil_n more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n observable_a between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o the_o overcome_a of_o evil_n natural_a strength_n seek_v always_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v but_o spiritual_a strength_n neever_n seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o let_v the_o evil_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o evil_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o earth_n or_o hell_n and_o thus_o those_o bless_a martyr_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o and_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o their_o consort_n since_o have_v overcome_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o ston_a and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o woe_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o banishment_n and_o of_o live_v in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o all_o other_o evil_n they_o have_v mighty_o overcome_v by_o this_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o thus_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o how_o much_o power_n we_o have_v in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o just_o so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o and_o thus_o also_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o necessity_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n after_o this_o manner_n use_n if_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n than_o it_o clear_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n be_v to_o increase_v this_o spirit_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v to_o both_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v conclude_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n now_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o stand_v as_o papist_n teach_v and_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o ourselves_o think_v in_o sweep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n spirit_n and_o then_o strew_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o first_o consist_v the_o sweep_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v come_v for_o no_o flesh_n can_v clear_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n must_v do_v that_o and_o second_o for_o the_o strew_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bring_v all_o grace_n with_o it_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o so_o that_o do_v we_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v himself_o it_o lie_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o goodness_n first_o to_o prepare_v in_o we_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o after_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v so_o prepare_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o first_o prepare_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o entertain_v himself_o in_o we_o be_v these_o two_o especial_o 1._o he_o empty_v we_o and_o 2._o he_o fill_v we_o with_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v make_v empty_a we_o 1._o he_o empty_v we_o and_o this_o empty_n be_v the_o
of_o outward_a form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v so_o much_o call_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v external_n uniformity_n now_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o after_o so_o much_o meditation_n and_o recollection_n as_o my_o other_o employment_n and_o the_o many_o distraction_n that_o necessary_o attend_v my_o present_a condition_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o can_v discern_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o former_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v so_o far_o from_o uniformity_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explicate_v and_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o will_v have_v a_o exernal_a uniformity_n in_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o which_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o so_o absolute_o various_a again_o as_o i_o find_v not_o this_o uniformity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o practice_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n in_o act_n 1._o 14._o i_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n continue_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o act_n 2._o v_o 44._o &_o 46._o how_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v unity_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n again_o act_v 4._o 23._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o magistrate_n go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n which_o many_o of_o our_o clergy_n will_v term_v a_o conventicle_n and_o report_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o mind_n and_o pray_v here_o be_v inward_a unity_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n and_o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n unity_n still_o but_o nothing_o of_o external_a uniformity_n further_o we_o read_v act_n chap._n 7._o and_o chap._n 8._o that_o stephen_n and_o philip_n who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o anoint_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o powerful_o and_o how_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v neither_o minister_n not_o deacon_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n go_v preach_v the_o word_n everywhere_o where_o they_o come_v in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o all_o believer_n partake_v alike_o be_v one_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o such_o ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n to_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o in_o this_o though_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n spirit_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o uniformity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v again_o act_v 20._o paul_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o macedonia_n from_o the_o evening_n till_o midnight_n which_o dr._n pocklington_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n say_v be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o be_v out_o of_o prelatical_a order_n or_o presbyterial_a uniformity_n and_o after_o break_v bread_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o a_o long_a while_n till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o he_o arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n together_o and_o appeal_v to_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o to_o wit_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o he_o have_v hold_v back_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o they_o but_o have_v teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o in_o use_n nowadays_o if_o it_o may_v obtain_v so_o much_o leave_v from_o uniformity_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o chief_a work_n towards_o god_n since_o our_o fall_n and_o corruption_n be_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n towards_o god_n through_o god_n own_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o chief_a work_n towards_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o head_n be_v faith_n or_o union_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n principle_n of_o this_o age_n want_v no_o admonition_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v become_v a_o peremptory_a rule_n to_o all_o other_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o patron_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o neither_o practice_n himself_o nor_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o or_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o external_a uniformity_n and_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o so_o vehement_o urge_v this_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o in_o their_o reformation_n have_v some_o other_o teacher_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n yet_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v the_o more_o convince_v observe_v a_o little_a more_o serious_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o less_o than_o external_a uniformity_n see_v this_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o in_o head_n &_o member_n this_o christ_n sometime_o perform_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n sometime_o be_v prostrate_a with_o his_o body_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o several_a time_n several_a way_n and_o as_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o pray_v stand_v &_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o moses_n some_o kneel_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n some_o stand_v and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n in_o all_o this_o and_o as_o for_o pray_v so_o for_o preach_v christ_n sometime_o preach_v in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o on_o the_o shore_n sometime_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n sometime_o in_o the_o temple_n sometime_o in_o the_o desert_n sometime_o early_o sometime_o late_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v on_o purpose_n to_o witness_v against_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o after_o age_n shall_v be_v call_v uniformity_n so_o paul_n preach_v sometime_o on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n sometime_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sometime_o each_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sometime_o in_o the_o day_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n sometime_o on_o the_o shore_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n among_o the_o weak_a refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n among_o the_o perverse_a become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o
greek_a to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a as_o strong_a all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n be_v here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n immediate_o after_o supper_n paul_n at_o midnight_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o noon_n and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n in_o all_o this_o and_o for_o government_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o into_o a_o council_n and_o in_o that_o council_n order_v thing_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o what_o they_o order_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n at_o other_o time_n minister_n and_o believer_n do_v thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o or_o else_o believer_n alone_o among_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n present_v and_o where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o officer_n and_o where_o few_o of_o few_o officer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o free_a order_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n into_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n that_o true_o i_o see_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o set_v its_o spirit_n against_o any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n then_o against_o this_o point_n of_o external_a uniformity_n for_o if_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n christ_n spirit_n faith_n baptism_n and_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n shall_v order_v by_o they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v as_o the_o only_a light_n but_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v do_v lie_v some_o objection_n as_o first_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v external_a uniformity_n i_o answer_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v plain_o and_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o believer_n eph._n 4._o ch_n 4._o 5._o 6._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a church_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o among_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o manifold_a unity_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n for_o the_o church_n unfold_v clear_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o all_o who_o be_v many_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o external_a uniformity_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o but_o again_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v external_a uniformity_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v hardly_o admit_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n such_o a_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v before_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n that_o all_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o during_o this_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o the_o former_a to_o give_v place_n and_o he_o must_v speak_v that_o have_v the_o clear_a light_n see_v the_o spirit_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o that_o though_o all_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o yet_o all_o may_v not_o prophesy_v at_o once_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v order_n but_o confusion_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v avoid_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v dâ—ne_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o this_o decency_n too_o he_o persuade_v to_o by_o the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o enforce_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o uniformity_n for_o believer_n to_o prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o many_o or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o or_o the_o same_o time_n we_o willing_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o sense_n every_o one_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v these_o objection_n answer_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o may_v as_o clear_o and_o easy_o be_v answer_v as_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v again_o that_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o agree_v together_o solemn_o to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o government_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v so_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o fall_v upon_o external_a uniformity_n which_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o while_o i_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v external_a uniformity_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n how_o glorious_a soever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n either_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o nature_n be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o variety_n of_o form_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a body_n have_v several_a form_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n each_o bird_n beast_n tree_n plant_n creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o outward_a form_n if_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v appear_v in_o one_o form_n or_o external_a uniformity_n what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o chaos_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o form_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o most_o admirable_a unity_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o external_a uniformity_n again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n spread_v over_o the_o great_a world_n so_o nor_o yet_o over_o the_o little_a world_n or_o man_n for_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v all_o the_o member_n like_o one_o another_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a form_n nor_o operation_n for_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o move_v as_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n act_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v appear_v and_o act_v in_o one_o form_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v a_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o among_o the_o member_n though_o there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n yet_o there_o be_v admirable_a unity_n and_o yet_o again_o look_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o external_a uniformity_n here_o in_o england_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o york_n be_v not_o govern_v as_o hull_n nor_o hull_v as_o hallifax_n nor_o that_o as_o bristol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v one_o county_n govern_v uniform_o as_o another_o there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o kent_n and_o essex_n nor_o one_o town_n govern_v like_o another_o in_o godmanchester_n the_o young_a son_n inherit_v in_o huntingdon_n the_o elder_a nor_o one_o corporation_n govern_v like_o another_o nor_o one_o company_n in_o the_o city_n govern_v as_o another_o and_o yet_o between_o all_o county_n city_n town_n corporation_n company_n there_o be_v unity_n though_o no_o external_a uniformity_n yea_o look_v upon_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n and_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o family_n or_o more_o in_o it_o and_o each_o one_o govern_v after_o a_o
several_a manner_n and_o among_o all_o these_o family_n there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o city_n nay_o further_o to_o bring_v but_o one_o man_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o a_o outward_a law_n will_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v his_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n to_o compel_v every_o man_n by_o a_o law_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o every_o monday_n tuseday_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o week_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v the_o same_o posture_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n eat_v the_o same_o food_n receive_v the_o same_o physic_n sit_v and_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o same_o set_a time_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n what_o a_o absurd_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n than_o be_v uniformity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o more_o evil_a and_o intolerable_a be_v uniformity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o god_n work_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o any_o authoritative_a or_o coercive_a power_n of_o poor_a dark_a ignorant_a vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o sinful_a man_n what_o now_o then_o do_v the_o presbyter_n mean_v by_o uniformity_n will_v they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o be_v unity_n and_o not_o uniformity_n and_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o no_o man_n can_v compel_v but_o will_v they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o sacrament_n administer_v the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n manage_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n exercise_v and_o all_o this_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o outward_a form_n or_o uniformity_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o straighten_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o limit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o wise_a so_o ever_o these_o man_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a and_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o uniformity_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v several_o in_o several_a saint_n and_o several_o in_o the_o same_o saint_n at_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n which_o work_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o it_o let_v they_o first_o tie_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o uniformity_n and_o we_o be_v content_v but_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o run_v a_o sad_a hazard_n who_o will_v thus_o reduce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n and_o church_n to_o a_o outward_a uniformity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o fancy_n and_o so_o will_v rule_v and_o order_n and_o enlarge_v and_o straiten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v worse_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v any_o such_o external_a uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n strive_v wrestle_v sweat_n contend_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o but_o that_o several_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n the_o spirit_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v divers_a form_n of_o outward_a administration_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o that_o every_o church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o no_o church_n force_v by_o any_o outward_a power_n to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v another_o church_n against_o its_o will_n not_o be_v free_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o company_n of_o man_n or_o synod_n in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o their_o light_n see_v other_o minister_n and_o christian_n may_v have_v more_o light_a and_o spirit_n than_o they_o neither_o have_v christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o minister_n more_o than_o to_o believer_n nor_o more_o to_o a_o hundred_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v christ_n himself_o with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n among_o they_o they_o need_v not_o ride_v many_o mile_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n of_o what_o repute_n soever_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o peremptory_a rule_n from_o which_o no_o man_n must_v vary_v and_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n of_o their_o indignation_n heat_v seven_o time_n more_o hot_a than_o ordinary_a through_o the_o desire_a access_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o their_o power_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a work_n in_o my_o eye_n then_o that_o of_o king_n nebuchadnezar_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n and_o force_v all_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o see_v spiritual_a idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o corporal_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v think_v let_v they_o teach_v i_o better_o by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v that_o uniformity_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o image_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a uniformity_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o prelatical_a conformity_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o another_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o unity_n be_v christian_a uniformity_n antichristian_a and_o this_o i_o have_v only_o hint_v and_o that_o brief_o among_o many_o occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o some_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o antichristianisme_n still_o prevail_v and_o domineer_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n and_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n of_o more_o spirit_n and_o ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o discourse_v more_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n of_o formality_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o nourish_v by_o humane_a reason_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n finis_fw-la the_o building_n beauty_n teach_v and_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o exposition_n on_o isai_n 54_o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o 17._o preach_v to_o his_o excellency_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n and_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n with_o divers_z other_z officer_n and_o soldier_n and_o people_n at_o marston_n be_v the_o head-quarter_n at_o the_o leaguer_n before_o oxford_n june_n 7._o 1646._o by_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n attend_v on_o his_o excellency_n sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n in_o the_o army_n together_o with_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n touch_v that_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a army_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o
understand_v carnal_o and_o have_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n scripture_n and_o thus_o be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n first_o set_v up_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o continue_v even_o by_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n carnal_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v carnal_o the_o door_n of_o this_o kingdom_n carnal_o the_o law_n of_o it_o carnal_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o carnal_o the_o power_n authority_n government_n glory_n officer_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_o and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o carnal_a church_n understand_v carnal_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n it_o understand_v carnal_o redemption_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n union_n with_o christ_n communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n access_n to_o the_o father_n together_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o their_o joint_a union_n and_o office_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o understand_v carnal_o and_o have_v a_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v all_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n carnal_o carnal_o so_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o grosser_n mistake_v about_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o about_o this_o man_n imagine_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o worldly_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o only_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o humane_a counsel_n and_o humane_a power_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a but_o a_o general_a error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o of_o high_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o i_o to_o represent_v in_o some_o gospel_n light_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o christian_n auditory_a the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n now_o read_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v read_v the_o context_n ver._n 9_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n v._o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a law_n law_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n duty_n performance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o use_v they_o and_o be_v busy_v in_o they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impose_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o until_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v not_o only_o evil_a thing_n but_o imperfect_a and_o then_o all_o that_o outward_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v now_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o make_v man_n perfect_a heretofore_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v any_o new_a law_n invent_v now_o and_o if_o any_o such_o law_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o strength_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v they_o void_a as_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o they_o because_o all_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o man_n can_v make_v they_o that_o obey_v and_o practice_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v quest_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o when_o this_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v not_o a_o servant_n as_o moses_n but_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o letter_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o now_o when_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o strict_a law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o severity_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reformation_n but_o under_o all_o that_o outward_a religion_n man_n be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a for_o all_o their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o all_o their_o outward_a wash_n they_o be_v inward_o unclean_a for_o all_o their_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n their_o sin_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o their_o strict_a force_n of_o man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n still_o remain_v far_o from_o god_n even_o in_o all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n remain_v inward_o corrupt_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n doctr._n when_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o this_o point_n we_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o true_a gospel-reformation_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v qualify_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v it_o from_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n now_o both_o these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o the_o carnal_a church_n have_v always_o interest_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v indevor_n to_o show_v to_o who_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o gospel-reformation_n be_v commit_v 3._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v commit_v bring_v it_o about_o 4._o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v 5._o the_o use_n the_o first_o general_n what_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n be_v reformation_n and_o how_o qualify_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v chap._n 1._o 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n now_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n judgement_n as_o he_o discover_v reprove_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v sin_n so_o he_o be_v call_v judgement_n and_o thus_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n sense_n and_o not_o terrible_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v though_o christ_n in_o
the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o antichrist_n himself_o his_o great_a enemy_n he_o destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a power_n apostle_n but_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n not_o to_o force_v they_o but_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o offer_v they_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v do_v to_o any_o that_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o go_v present_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o ask_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o imprison_v they_o or_o sell_v their_o good_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o upon_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o man_n be_v wicked_a be_v it_o not_o misery_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o refuse_v eternal_a life_n except_o also_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o temporal_a death_n be_v it_o not_o misery_n enough_o for_o man_n to_o refuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o clergy_n quando_fw-la non_fw-la invocat_n brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la utraque_fw-la terret_fw-la mundum_fw-la when_o do_v it_o not_o call_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o both_o death_n sure_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n approve_v not_o these_o way_n for_o math._n 18._o christ_n impose_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o paul_n titus_n 3_o teach_v we_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n to_o avyd_v a_o heretic_n but_o not_o to_o imprison_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o or_o banish_v he_o and_o again_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o outward_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n 3._o yea_o christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o discover_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n as_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o luk._n 9_o when_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n in_o that_o particular_a desire_a fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o christ_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v they_o save_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v meek_a but_o of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o antichrist_n his_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o to_o change_v christ_n himself_o from_o a_o saviour_n into_o a_o destroyer_n this_o be_v antichrist_n triumphant_a all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o worldly_a power_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v here_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o of_o luke_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o object_n this_o i_o forget_v name_v not_o may_v a_o christian_a then_o live_v as_o he_o list_v object_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n answ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o live_v as_o he_o list_v and_o he_o know_v that_o no_o man_n in_o god_n kingdom_n may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o law_n object_n no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n answ_n but_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o government_n object_n yes_o answ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n the_o body_n they_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o those_o member_n and_o so_o antichrist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n as_o in_o one_o single_a person_n but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o order_n object_n yes_o answ_n the_o best_a thas_o be_v even_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o every_o member_n be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o none_o by_o itself_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a order_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a but_o will_v you_o have_v sin_n suffer_v object_n no_o answ_n but_o more_o true_o and_o thorough_o destroy_v than_o any_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v destroy_v it_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a but_o will_v you_o have_v sinner_n suffer_v object_n no_o answ_n but_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o any_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v punish_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v outward_o wicked_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n estate_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v also_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n reformation_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v together_o with_o the_o use_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v everlong_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o now_o be_v bring_v hither_o by_o a_o unexpected_a providence_n i_o shall_v crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o two_o kingdom_n that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o go_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o request_v of_o you_o for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a never_o be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o nation_n then_o now_o i_o have_v see_v many_o oppress_a and_o crush_v and_o none_o to_o help_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v this_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o many_o who_o derive_v power_n from_o you_o be_v great_a oppressor_n and_o therefore_o i_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v your_o business_n discharge_v your_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v not_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v psal_n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n rise_v in_o this_o case_n will_v prove_v your_o ruin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v god_n work_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o too_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o you_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n the_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o i_o have_v a_o few_o more_o thing_n to_o say_v touch_v god_n kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o and_o not_o mingle_v they_o together_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o
this_o work_n will_v be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o double_a ruin_n to_o wit_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o faithful_a that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o work_n for_o god_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o not_o for_o yourselves_o and_o to_o fulfil_v your_o own_o ends._n and_o now_o as_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v that_o upon_o a_o right_n and_o sure_a foundation_n so_o god_n have_v engage_v my_o heart_n to_o meditate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o have_v exclude_v your_o power_n from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n wrong_v you_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v you_o from_o dash_v yourselves_o against_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwise_a ruler_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n both_o have_v and_o yet_o shall_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v build_v up_o together_o with_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v your_o confusion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o church_n on_o yourselves_o and_o your_o power_n see_v this_o building_n be_v too_o weighty_a for_o any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n himself_o your_o power_n will_v do_v well_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v happy_a to_o be_v subject_a in_o it_o but_o none_o must_v be_v lord_n or_o lawgiver_n here_o but_o christ_n himself_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v in_o many_o place_n translate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o long_o keep_v it_o there_o see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o pernicious_a in_o this_o as_o in_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a an_o evil_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v christian_a or_o for_o the_o archbishop_n or_o national_a assembly_n in_o particular_a kingdom_n man_n have_v common_o think_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n whereas_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n this_o only_a be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o this_o ofttimes_o be_v better_a do_v by_o christ_n who_o work_n only_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n then_o in_o prosperity_n wherefore_o do_v you_o look_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o state_n and_o trust_v christ_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n see_v he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v it_o perfect_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o this_o their_o peace_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o desperate_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o its_o peace_n and_o unity_n lie_v be_v here_o in_o some_o measure_n declare_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a everywhere_o and_o particular_o for_o your_o good_a lest_o you_o be_v glorious_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o one_o work_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o another_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v through_o god_n not_o because_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n any_o long_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o peace_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o it_o any_o long_a lie_n as_o scatter_a bone_n dry_a and_o dead_a and_o not_o gather_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o who_o can_v long_o endure_v to_o see_v unskilful_a physician_n under_o pretence_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n wound_v it_o still_o deep_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o procure_v its_o peace_n hurry_v it_o into_o endless_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v both_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o love_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o you_o will_v despise_v to_o hear_v who_o consider_v that_o god_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a choose_v babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o perfect_v his_o praise_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o so_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o his_o weak_a and_o mean_a instrument_n now_o let_v his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v he_o give_v you_o the_o honour_n that_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v and_o this_o be_v his_o hearty_a desire_n who_o humble_o write_v himself_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n william_n dell._n to_o his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n and_o the_o honourable_a lieutenant-general_n cromwell_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o war._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v your_o course_n backward_o like_o jordan_n from_o what_o it_o be_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o all_o former_a enchantment_n and_o divination_n use_v against_o you_o be_v dissolve_v through_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o you_o after_o a_o manifest_a withdraw_a of_o it_o and_o you_o through_o a_o bless_a necessity_n be_v now_o do_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o once_o you_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o viz._n the_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o subdue_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o peace_n that_o be_v enwrap_v in_o our_o very_a law_n and_o degenerate_v constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v good_a while_o you_o be_v thus_o busy_a about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o peace_n without_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o peace_n within_o you_o and_o a_o eternal_a peace_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o temporal_a for_o what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v peace_n among_o man_n &_o to_o want_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n to_o worldly_a peace_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o corruption_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o heavenly_a peace_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o your_o present_a employment_n do_v not_o so_o over-ingage_a you_o in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o neglect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o seek_v yourselves_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n here_o but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n and_o whilst_o you_o act_n for_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n and_o now_o here_o in_o this_o discourse_n shall_v you_o see_v a_o better_a peace_n and_o agreement_n than_o you_o be_v strive_v for_o though_o your_o work_n also_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a even_o such_o a_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o prince_n and_o which_o he_o communicate_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o they_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n into_o each_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o this_o peace_n can_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o your_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sceptre_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o now_o have_v power_n in_o your_o hand_n to_o another_o purpose_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v yourselves_o as_o to_o do_v that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n only_o to_o be_v both_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v free_a in_o the_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n who_o own_o the_o church_n be_v will_v as_o certain_o in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o throw_v you_o into_o one_o destruction_n
and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o both_o 2._o neither_o second_o church_n do_v i_o find_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o together_o who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n see_v even_o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o child_n as_o paul_n teach_v we_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a enmity_n between_o these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o between_o the_o former_a in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n christ_n one_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o spiritual_a child_n make_v up_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o these_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o no_o fleshly_a form_n ceremony_n or_o worship_n the_o carnal_a child_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o antichrist_n true_a body_n antichrist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n of_o carnal_a for_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o carnal_a christian_n and_o these_o have_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o godliness_n but_o they_o have_v no_o spirit_n or_o power_n in_o that_o form_n yea_o under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o exercise_v the_o great_a power_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o more_o oppose_v then_o by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n this_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a christian_n then_o between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n themselves_o the_o head_n of_o these_o body_n and_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o agreement_n here_o for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v there_o where_o the_o father_n never_o intend_v nor_o the_o son_n never_o undertake_v any_o reconciliation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o weakness_n so_o then_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o peace_n be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n touch_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o theâ—_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a make_v faithful_a call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o sanctify_v through_o their_o call_n and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n than_o i_o seek_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o declare_v the_o church_n it_o self_n who_o peace_n i_o seek_v and_o then_o after_o declare_v wherein_o this_o church_n true_a peace_n and_o unity_n lie_v and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v touch_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o something_o large_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n and_o miss_v apprehension_n touch_v it_o even_o among_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_a church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n not_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o join_v together_o in_o a_o outward_a form_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n thief_n murderers_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a society_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o consent_n or_o use_v of_o outward_a thing_n form_n ceremony_n worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v by_o see_v or_o feel_n or_o the_o help_n of_o any_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o society_n of_o mercer_n or_o draper_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o so_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o it_o this_o true_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n believer_n have_v with_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o believer_n have_v their_o union_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o in_o they_o also_o they_o have_v their_o communion_n man_n and_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n can_v be_v in_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n thing_n even_o in_o his_o light_n life_n righteousness_n wisdom_n truth_n love_n power_n peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n in_o very_a many_o particular_n as_o follow_v 1._o member_n come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o man_n either_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o persuasion_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o other_o and_o so_o but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o none_o come_v to_o this_o true_a church_n but_o from_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n member_n be_v admit_v through_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o doctrine_n but_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o true_a church_n but_o through_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n there_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o righteous_a but_o in_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a not_o one_o except_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o for_o they_o all_o have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o teach_v of_o man_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n and_o who_o judgement_n they_o depend_v on_o
the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a society_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o live_v in_o one_o body_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o many_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o 2._o again_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o live_v in_o this_o one_o body_n but_o not_o as_o member_n and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n will_v needs_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o exercise_v authoritative_a coercive_a domineer_a power_n over_o they_o whereas_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fellow-member_n with_o the_o faithful_a live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o under_o one_o head_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o by_o love_n and_o persuasion_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n now_o those_o member_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o fellow_n and_o equal_a member_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n he_o that_o in_o a_o single_a or_o combine_a unity_n set_v himself_o up_o above_o other_o believer_n by_o give_v law_n and_o by_o prescribe_v and_o command_v form_n and_o rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v every_o way_n his_o equal_n he_o advance_v himself_o as_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o so_o anti-christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o many_o man_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o fierce_a to_o make_v and_o enforce_v rule_n and_o order_n colourable_o to_o procure_v the_o church_n peace_n they_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o do_v themselves_o break_v this_o first_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o wit_n unity_n of_o body_n which_o make_v all_o believer_n equal_a member_n equal_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n the_o second_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o spirit_z there_o be_v one_o body_n spirit_n and_o one_o spirit_n say_v paul_n and_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n they_o become_v one_o body_n now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o but_o one_o soul_n comprehend_v quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v all_o these_o member_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n have_v yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o comprehend_v quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o most_o near_o and_o intimate_a society_n together_o and_o enable_v each_o member_n to_o its_o several_a office_n according_a to_o its_o place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o make_v he_o live_v single_a by_o himself_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o several_a member_n act_n several_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o all_o so_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o several_a believer_n work_v several_o as_o it_o please_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o strong_a bond_n of_o its_o peace_n among_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o more_o near_o among_o kindred_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o flesh_n but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o envy_n hatred_n strife_n and_o variance_n in_o that_o unity_n of_o flesh_n but_o now_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n but_o one_o soul_n or_o spirit_n too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v always_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o one_o body_n but_o one_o spirit_n too_o and_o this_o make_v it_o one_o indeed_o for_o as_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v also_o our_o love_n and_o connexion_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n live_v in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n so_o all_o believer_n live_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o now_o they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v have_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n give_v be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o society_n and_o consociation_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o and_o when_o a_o believer_n hear_v another_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v and_o when_o one_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o all_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o all_o have_v equal_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a from_o of_o a_o church_n even_o as_o our_o soul_n can_v wish_v except_o there_o be_v inward_o in_o that_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unity_n of_o form_n will_v ever_o make_v the_o church_n one_o but_o unity_n of_o spirit_n that_o church_n then_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o law_n order_n constitution_n form_n member_n officer_n what_o true_a unity_n can_v that_o have_v in_o all_o its_o uniformity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o spirit_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o different_a spirit_n from_o the_o true_a church_n what_o unity_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v with_o it_o they_o then_o that_o live_v in_o their_o own_o humane_a reason_n understanding_n thought_n council_n will_n end_n they_o live_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n yea_o in_o direct_a enmity_n against_o it_o see_v our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a spirit_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n live_v wherefore_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o much_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o live_v in_o nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o antichrist_n 2._o they_o that_o labour_n to_o join_v man_n into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n with_o it_o do_v mar_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o as_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o one_o body_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o one_o spirit_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n prejudice_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o have_v all_o its_o communion_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n or_o humane_a study_n and_o invention_n only_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o only_o so_o far_o
forth_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v in_o each_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v christ_n spirit_n in_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n from_o a_o man_n own_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o belief_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o spirit_n and_o can_v know_v where_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o where_o be_v a_o different_a or_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o one-ness_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o the_o three_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n call_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o one_o calling_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o one_o bless_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o no_o one_o be_v call_v to_o this_o hope_n more_o than_o another_o or_o have_v more_o interest_n or_o share_n in_o it_o then_o another_o fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o less_o yet_o none_o have_v more_o interest_n or_o share_n in_o it_o then_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o produce_v in_o it_o enjoy_v it_o alike_o and_o creature_n that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n alike_o and_o yet_o near_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o of_o different_a quantity_n form_n and_o office_n yet_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o the_o head_n and_o all_o its_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v christ_n alike_o and_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n and_o no_o believer_n have_v more_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n than_o another_o so_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o god_n give_v not_o more_o nor_o better_a thing_n to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o but_o he_o give_v immortality_n glory_n eternal_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o himself_o alike_o to_o all_o and_o make_v all_o to_o sit_v alike_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n all_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v equal_o call_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o hope_n and_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o great_a or_o better_a thing_n than_o another_o it_o be_v a_o very_a carnal_a thing_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n to_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o all_o alike_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o none_o at_o all_o at_o his_o left_a indeed_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n some_o have_v great_a estate_n than_o other_o and_o be_v in_o high_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o breed_v envy_v and_o emulation_n and_o strife_n and_o distance_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o son_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o father_n all_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o dwell_v therein_o do_v alike_o inherit_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n say_v john_n and_o the_o least_o believer_n have_v no_o less_o and_o the_o great_a have_v no_o more_o and_o this_o cause_n unity_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o we_o see_v what_o a_o strong_a bond_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n unity_n of_o hope_n be_v in_o they_o that_o travel_v together_o that_o fight_v together_o that_o labour_n together_o and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o they_o who_o be_v equal_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o hope_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o earthly_a carnal_a base_a thing_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o live_v only_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n preferment_n and_o the_o attain_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o according_a to_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o hope_n prosecute_v mighty_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n these_o man_n i_o say_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o true_a unity_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v not_o in_o unity_n of_o hope_n with_o it_o see_v worldly_a hope_n carry_v man_n one_o way_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n carry_v they_o another_o carnal_a hope_n make_v man_n leave_v god_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n make_v they_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o hope_n which_o be_v their_o end_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o their_o way_n and_o work_n and_o so_o he_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n live_v also_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o four_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o right_a church_n have_v not_o many_o lord_n lord._n but_o one_o and_o this_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o one_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v equal_a obedience_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a bond_n of_o unity_n for_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a lord_n there_o be_v divers_a mind_n and_o will_n and_o end_n and_o so_o divers_a law_n and_o these_o breed_v division_n and_o dissension_n and_o war_n among_o man_n but_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o law_n and_o where_o people_n live_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o lord_n unto_o who_o all_o be_v equal_o subject_a this_o breed_v peace_n and_o union_n now_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o creature_n must_v presume_v to_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o see_v unto_o the_o very_a angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n this_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o man_n christ_n have_v charge_v his_o own_o apostle_n who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o believer_n may_v undoubted_o challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v charge_v even_o they_o on_o this_o sort_n matth._n 23._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n that_o be_v you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o another_o but_o not_o master_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n james_n preach_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o brethren_n who_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_v over_o one_o another_o christ_n also_o have_v speak_v again_o so_o plain_o to_o this_o matter_n math._n 20._o that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n shall_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o lordship_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n you_o know_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o he_o speak_v it_o peremptory_o that_o some_o believer_n shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o believer_n no_o not_o the_o great_a over_o the_o least_o all_o be_v fellow_n servant_n alike_o under_o one_o lord._n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v better_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o why_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o over_o we_o as_o over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o over_o our_o fellow_n servant_n nor_o they_o under_o we_o but_o both_o of_o we_o be_v equal_o under_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_o over_o we_o both_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o
wit_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o obedience_n from_o we_o as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o command_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a servant_n that_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o master_n come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o lord_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o either_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o parcel_n out_o this_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n to_o many_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o dis-union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o general_a master_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n a_o general_a council_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o itself_o and_o by_o degree_n this_o last_o become_v as_o hard_o yea_o a_o hard_a taskmaster_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a after_o when_o particular_a kingdom_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n whole_o dissolve_v but_o only_o be_v contract_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o less_o compass_n for_o then_o the_o archbishop_n make_v himself_o general_a master_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v do_v in_o all_o and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n rise_v up_o a_o national_a assembly_n as_o the_o general_n council_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o course_n usurp_v lordship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sad_a dissolution_n of_o its_o unity_n most_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o lord_v even_o among_o we_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o people_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o the_o priest_n the_o dean_n over_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o bishop_n over_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n under_o which_o woeful_a bondage_n the_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o isa_n 26._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o be_v this_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n now_o ease_v by_o cast_v off_o those_o strange_a lord_n yea_o do_v not_o man_n rather_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o by_o set_v yet_o stranger_n over_o it_o who_o name_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mystery_n that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v understand_v they_o for_o now_o they_o will_v have_v the_o classical_a presbytery_n set_v over_o the_o congregational_a government_n and_o the_o provincial_n over_o the_o classical_a and_o the_o national_a over_o the_o provincial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v voted_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o here_o be_v mystery_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a rise_n up_o into_o the_o old_a power_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mark_v how_o they_o prove_v this_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o scripture_n mat._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v neither_o hear_v thy_o admonition_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o admonition_n and_o council_n of_o other_o brethren_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o from_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v the_o fore_n mention_v subordination_n of_o assembly_n just_a as_o the_o pope_n once_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 1._o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n now_o if_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o which_o they_o design_v the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ease_v of_o its_o strange_a lord_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v they_o exceed_o multiply_v for_o what_o be_v a_o national_a assembly_n but_o a_o archbishop_n multiply_v and_o what_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o a_o bishop_n multiply_v and_o a_o classical_a but_o a_o dean_n and_o arch_a deacon_n multiply_v and_o thus_o the_o former_a lord_n be_v remove_v they_o will_v in_o their_o stead_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o swarm_v with_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a lord_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v christ_n own_o kingdom_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o thus_o while_o they_o by_o secular_a power_n seek_v to_o enforce_v these_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n over_o the_o church_n they_o absolute_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o it_o even_o whilst_o they_o bear_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o see_v the_o plurality_n of_o lord_n be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o but_o under_o one_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o faith_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n faith_n wrought_v by_o one_o spirit_n apprehend_v the_o same_o christ_n or_o the_o same_o live_n and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o who_o now_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o all_o have_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o live_v their_o own_o life_n but_o all_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n each_o one_o receive_v equal_o from_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o all_o live_v alike_o in_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n live_v equal_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o one_o brnch_n live_v it_o not_o more_o than_o another_o through_o faith_n then_o every_o christian_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o own_o thing_n into_o christ_n who_o he_o apprehend_v with_o all_o his_o fullness_n for_o his_o own_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n all_o christian_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v a_o better_a or_o worse_a faith_n than_o another_o so_o that_o in_o regad_n of_o faith_n also_o there_o be_v among_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o equality_n for_o all_o believer_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v neither_o sin_n death_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v possible_o prevail_v against_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o invincible_a in_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o true_a christian_n some_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o some_o by_o work_n but_o all_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n among_o true_a christian_n one_o believer_n faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v one_o word_n and_o another_o another_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o and_o of_o all_o apprehend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o among_o believer_n one_o do_v not_o live_v his_o own_o life_n and_o another_o christ_n which_o indeed_o will_v make_v they_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a but_o all_o live_v christ_n life_n alike_o and_o none_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n knit_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v mighty_o able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o believer_n peace_n notwithstanding_o diversity_n either_o of_o inward_a gift_n or_o outward_a work_n 1._o unity_n of_o faith_n preserve_v peace_n gift_n notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o inward_a gift_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o such_o and_o such_o gift_n but_o mere_o through_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v one_o or_o a_o less_o gift_n be_v equal_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o have_v another_o or_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o
now_o as_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n so_o the_o power_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o any_o civil_a or_o secular_a power_n i_o may_v add_v nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n according_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n it_o that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o mere_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n without_o any_o conjunction_n or_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o see_v christ_n power_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o so_o man_n may_v as_o well_o carry_v worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o father_n kingdom_n as_o into_o the_o son_n see_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v among_o man_n and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v nor_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a to_o bring_v secular_a power_n into_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o if_o christ_n own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o imperfect_a more_o particular_o this_o true_a power_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o i_o say_v christ_n power_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o christ_n power_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o violence_n but_o a_o power_n of_o influence_n even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o member_n and_o the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o coercive_a but_o a_o persuasive_a power_n a_o power_n that_o make_v man_n willing_a that_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o do_v not_o force_v the_o unwilling_a against_o their_o will_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o proud_a as_o worldly_a power_n be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n set_v man_n over_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n set_v man_n under_o other_o i_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o be_o among_o you_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v and_o again_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 3._o this_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o paul_n acknowledge_v 10._o again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o power_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o power_n viz._n not_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o native_a kingdom_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o god_n kingdom_n not_o to_o take_v away_o their_o outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v man_n by_o temporal_a death_n 4._o this_o power_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o its_o own_o yea_o good_a of_o other_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o its_o own_o so_o moses_n be_v not_o busy_a to_o have_v a_o most_o rebellious_a people_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o desire_v his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o and_o paul_n desire_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v have_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o if_o this_o power_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o after_o this_o high_a rate_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_v as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o temporal_a good_a their_o worldly_a profit_n advantage_n and_o dignity_n 5._o this_o power_n do_v not_o make_v other_o suffer_v to_o enlarge_v the_o church_n but_o suffer_v itself_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o so_o christ_n as_o wickliff_n say_v through_o his_o poverty_n humility_n and_o suffer_a injury_n and_o death_n get_v unto_o he_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o martyr_n enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v themselves_o and_o not_o by_o cause_v other_o to_o die_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o this_o power_n only_a act_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n salvation_n and_o only_o according_a to_o spiritual_a law_n but_o not_o to_o any_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a end_n according_a to_o civil_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o true_a church_n power_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a differ_v very_o much_o both_o from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a man_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o true_a church_n power_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o this_o power_n extend_v itself_o full_a as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n but_o no_o further_o for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v say_v paul_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o church_n power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v no_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o world_n then_o worldly_a power_n which_o be_v fleshly_a be_v suitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n power_n only_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n true_o church_n government_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a influence_n and_o operation_n but_o no_o further_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o to_o none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a as_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o give_v it_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n by_o secular_a force_n and_o power_n so_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o world_n then_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o give_v it_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a compulsion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o distinct_a government_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v power_n the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o instrument_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o but_o the_o word_n or_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n do_v all_o in_o itself_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o quicken_v to_o life_n and_o wound_n to_o death_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o work_v faith_n renew_v the_o life_n act_n order_n guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o church_n that_o have_v another_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o have_v order_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v by_o and_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o that_o have_v their_o own_o law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v their_o sceptre_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o kingdom_n i_o say_v if_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o government_n assure_o the_o church_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v another_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o when_o its_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o it_o
after_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o abomination_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v do_v right_o among_o they_o 8._o and_o last_o because_o after_o so_o many_o counsel_n thing_n have_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a in_o the_o church_n through_o their_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a law_n and_o order_n wrtten_v by_o man_n will_v do_v the_o true_a church_n any_o good_a but_o the_o live_a law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v in_o it_o their_o inward_a part_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v write_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o corrupt_v we_o so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n must_v be_v write_v also_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o reform_v we_o wherefore_o after_o all_o their_o decree_n law_n rule_n order_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n common_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v that_o it_o have_v become_v more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n superstitious_a formal_a profane_a then_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v counsel_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v object_n yea_o but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o council_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 15_o and_o do_v not_o they_o order_n and_o decree_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o church_n have_v a_o council_n then_o but_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o counsel_n now_o adays_o for_o 1._o that_o council_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o pack_v together_o by_o secular_a power_n but_o free_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o the_o believer_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 2._o this_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o brethren_n also_o and_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v agree_v and_o order_n what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n 3._o that_o free_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o mere_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o debate_v the_o business_n by_o the_o word_n &_o by_o the_o word_n conclude_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v all_o in_o that_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o in_o these_o regard_v that_o council_n differ_v from_o we_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o council_n the_o church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n desire_v a_o council_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v free_a it_o must_v mind_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v power_n itself_o to_o call_v one_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o what_o man_n can_v object_v against_o this_o of_o worldly_a prince_n call_v they_o let_v they_o not_o say_v what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 152._o 2._o as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o choose_v its_o council_n so_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v it_o out_o of_o its_o self_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o out_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o neither_o know_v nor_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n here_o but_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o natural_a carnal_a and_o litter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n must_v be_v decline_v here_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o who_o speak_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o so_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ere_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o council_n 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o its_o council_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v alone_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o other_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v in_o and_o by_o they_o 4._o in_o choose_v elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o this_o work_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o choose_v not_o man_n of_o worldly_a power_n or_o place_n lest_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o honour_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whatever_o they_o do_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n all_o secular_a power_n and_o force_n be_v exclude_v 5._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o both_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v exclude_v ordinary_a christian_n from_o it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n teach_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n voice_n or_o a_o stranger_n john_n 10._o and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o they_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v let_v one_o or_o two_o speak_v and_o the_o rest_n judge_n 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n and_o so_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o take_v up_o thing_n on_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v either_o his_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n 2._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o officer_n so_o also_o of_o its_o counsel_n for_o the_o church_n judge_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n also_o by_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o take_v all_o that_o they_o determine_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a yea_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o other_o church_n and_o christian_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o try_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o to_o swallow_v it_o down_o whole_a as_o they_o say_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o not_o they_o may_v have_v resist_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v peter_n and_o paul_n give_v this_o liberty_n to_o christian_n yea_o we_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o whether_o paul_n have_v allow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o try_v the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o bring_v the_o right_a word_n or_o no_o for_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o nation_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o the_o church_n
have_v power_n to_o examine_v try_v and_o judge_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o of_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o anoint_v neither_o do_v live_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o both_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o rectify_v in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o preserve_n it_o in_o peace_n the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v either_o 1._o more_o absolute_a and_o general_a or_o 2._o more_o special_a and_o occasional_a in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v not_o the_o least_o place_n 1._o practical_a rule_n for_o peace_n 1._o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v itself_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n world_n and_o be_v neither_o to_o mingle_v it_o self_n with_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o one_o society_n the_o same_o common_a law_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n principle_n and_o end_n than_o the_o same_o common_a law_n will_v agree_v to_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o carnal_a church_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o savour_v the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v have_v a_o worldly_a religion_n form_n order_n government_n and_o all_o worldly_a as_o itself_o be_v now_o whilst_o these_o two_o be_v mingle_v together_o what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o light_n with_o darkness_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o what_o agreement_n have_v believer_n with_o unbeliever_n or_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o mingle_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o to_o separate_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o distinct_a that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o way_n of_o peace_n god_n himself_o teach_v we_o by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o saying_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o my_o people_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v for_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o world_n in_o its_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o both_o see_v the_o church_n will_v best_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o the_o world_n with_o itself_o the_o second_o rule_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v thus_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affair_n be_v to_o be_v contend_v with_o its_o own_o power_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n and_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v or_o entertain_v any_o power_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o worldly_a power_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v only_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n see_v this_o power_n alone_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o work_v all_o the_o work_n in_o it_o that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v strong_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o those_o man_n that_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n to_o christ_n power_n alone_o but_o will_v call_v in_o secular_a power_n over_z and_o above_o to_o help_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v underneath_o some_o secular_a end_n see_v christ_n power_n alone_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o worldly_a power_n never_o work_v peace_n but_o always_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o method_n into_o man_n and_o work_v man_n will_n rather_o than_o god_n yea_o man_n will_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v object_n that_o worldly_a power_n do_v well_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o keep_v down_o many_o profane_a person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v answ_n that_o so_o far_o as_o such_o profane_a one_o be_v govern_v by_o worldly_a power_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o worldly_a power_n have_v better_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v own_o proper_a sphere_n then_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o line_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n enough_o in_o itself_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v willing_o in_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n let_v they_o be_v govern_v against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o man_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v over_o man_n as_o christian_n as_o spiritual_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v over_o man_n as_o man_n as_o natural_a and_o carnal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o government_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n and_o headship_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o now_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o power_n but_o will_v needs_o intrude_v on_o christ_n alâ—â—_n and_o not_o reckon_v it_o enough_o to_o govern_v man_n a_o man_n by_o his_o world_n power_n will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v tamper_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n this_o both_o render_v he_o troublesome_a to_o the_o faithful_a â—nd_v the_o faithful_a troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o troublesome_a to_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o suitable_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o affair_n and_o they_o troublesome_a to_o he_o because_o in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o pope_n he_o arrogate_v both_o sword_n to_o himself_o when_o neither_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v perish_v by_o both_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o bothâ—ingdoms_n â—ingdoms_z christ_n and_o the_o world_n when_o of_o right_n but_o one_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n and_o not_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a lest_o by_o encroach_a on_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o let_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o use_v his_o power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o let_v he_o suffer_v christ_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n see_v his_o presence_n be_v always_o there_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v quietness_n in_o both_o but_o else_o in_o neither_o see_v christ_n will_v as_o assure_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n as_o the_o magistrate_n trouble_v he_o the_o three_o rule_n will_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v or_o force_v man_n into_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unquiet_a because_o many_o that_o be_v unwilling_a be_v under_o those_o regiment_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v therefore_o quiet_a because_o all_o the_o people_n in_o it_o be_v willing_a and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v force_v in_o but_o all_o be_v persuade_v in_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o force_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o outward_a
violence_n pontific_n and_o to_o persuade_v peace_n but_o not_o to_o threaten_v or_o enforce_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n that_o inward_a persuasion_n be_v require_v nowhere_o more_o than_o here_o for_o none_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o god_n will_v be_v love_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o also_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n chief_o hate_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n must_v have_v this_o scope_n that_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v first_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o keep_v in_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o the_o more_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o dominion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o govern_v increase_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n only_o be_v use_v as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o unquestionable_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o yea_o and_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o worldly_a authority_n yet_o this_o same_o freedom_n still_o be_v allow_v of_o which_o shall_v produce_v a_o few_o testimony_n i_o read_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v no_o man_n enforce_v to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o another_o also_o the_o same_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o east_n 131._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v grievous_a one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v best_n that_o let_v he_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o only_o mean_v to_o live_v holy_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v to_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n in_o read_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o if_o other_o wilful_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cleave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o worthy_a house_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n verity_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v to_o they_o that_o with_o like_a participation_n and_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v feel_v with_o we_o the_o same_o delectation_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o let_v no_o man_n hurt_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v well_o if_o by_o that_o which_o any_o man_n know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o he_o think_v he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o not_o let_v he_o give_v over_o and_o remit_v it_o till_o another_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v force_v and_o constrain_v i_o read_v also_o that_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 150._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ann_n 586._o after_o his_o conversion_n innumerable_a other_o daily_a do_v come_v in_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v especial_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a the_o church_n then_o at_o first_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o willing_a and_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n till_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o then_o they_o fall_v from_o persuade_v to_o force_v and_o they_o no_o long_o go_v about_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a by_o the_o word_n but_o to_o get_v power_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o force_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o this_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n volumus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la we_o will_v we_o require_v we_o appoint_v we_o command_v which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v apace_o when_o there_o be_v more_o unwilling_a force_v unto_o it_o then_o will_v persuade_v and_o true_a peace_n will_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o till_o man_n shall_v abandon_v the_o power_n of_o force_n and_o only_o use_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o a_o willing_a people_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n among_o christian_n laity_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v all_o along_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a or_o several_a kingdom_n among_o themselves_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o lay_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v other_o christian_n but_o as_o common_a and_o unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o sect_n nor_o difference_n of_o person_n no_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o they_o be_v all_o as_o peter_n describe_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o so_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v priest_n alike_o unto_o god_n and_o every_o one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n alike_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o clergy_n or_o laity_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v such_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o christian_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o and_o they_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o this_o office_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o elder_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o alderman_n or_o common_a council_n man_n in_o the_o city_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o only_o in_o their_o office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o but_o by_o the_o city_n choice_n or_o as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o only_o in_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v also_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v a_o minster_n differ_v from_o other_o christian_n as_o paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o antichrist_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o bring_v sect_n into_o the_o church_n divide_v it_o into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v make_v visible_a by_o their_o garment_n disguise_v their_o clergy_n in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v holy_a than_o they_o and_o of_o another_o order_n from_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n have_v prove_v a_o seminary_n of_o implacable_a discord_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o the_o church_n for_o hereupon_o the_o clergy_n have_v prefer_v themselves_o above_o other_o christian_n and_o have_v exercise_v authority_n and_o coercive_a power_n and_o domination_n and_o very_a tyranny_n over_o they_o and_o have_v make_v themselves_o their_o lord_n and_o give_v they_o law_n rule_n form_n order_n after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o if_o other_o christian_n be_v their_o subject_n slave_n vassal_n yea_o very_a dog_n and_o hence_o again_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v envy_v and_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_a and_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o they_o can_v get_v power_n have_v be_v subdue_a they_o and_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a sect_n and_o interest_n from_o
themselves_o who_o prosperity_n be_v their_o ruin_n and_o who_o power_n be_v their_o enslave_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o make_v void_a christian_a brotherhood_n and_o communion_n wherefore_o the_o right_a church_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n must_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clerg_n but_o all_o christian_n must_v equallâ—â—â—main_v â—â—main_z it_o it_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v to_o keep_v equality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o both_o between_o christian_n and_o church_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o preserve_v peace_n 1._o to_o keep_v equality_n between_o christian_n for_o though_o according_a to_o our_o first_o nativity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n there_o be_v great_a inequality_n some_o be_v bear_v high_a some_o low_a some_o honourable_a some_o mean_a some_o king_n some_o subject_n etc._n etc._n yet_o according_a to_o our_o new_a or_o second_o birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n there_o be_v exact_a equality_n for_o here_o be_v none_o better_o or_o worse_o high_a or_o low_o but_o all_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n love_n the_o same_o god_n christ_n spirit_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o precious_a promise_n the_o same_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 28._o speak_v of_o this_o true_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o bond_n nor_o free_a nor_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o man_n i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n and_o inequality_n but_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o before_o god_n all_o believer_n aae_fw-mi equal_a and_o this_o equality_n preserve_v peace_n but_o when_o in_o this_o kingdom_n some_o will_v be_v advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o like_o diotrephes_n that_o will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o some_o will_v be_v strive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o the_o left_a whilst_o they_o leave_v other_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o footstool_n this_o be_v that_o which_o breed_v difference_n among_o the_o very_a disciple_n who_o envy_v zebedees_n child_n for_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o preserve_v peace_n forbid_v lordship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v service_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o place_v man_n one_o over_o another_o but_o one_o under_o another_o and_o that_o the_o great_a must_v be_v the_o least_o the_o great_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n church_n so_o also_o among_o church_n for_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a as_o well_o as_o all_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n can_v set_v itself_o before_o or_o above_o another_o all_o be_v sister_n of_o one_o mother_n beam_n of_o one_o sun_n branch_n of_o one_o vine_n stream_n of_o one_o fountain_n member_n of_o one_o body_n branch_n of_o one_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o so_o all_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o church_n but_o no_o subordination_n which_o make_v void_a at_o once_o both_o equality_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n that_o will_v set_v themselves_o above_o other_o church_n that_o be_v their_o equal_n as_o the_o classical_a above_o the_o congregational_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o breaker_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o unskilful_a vote_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o make_v peace_n but_o to_o mar_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o body_n no_o church_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o another_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o be_v king_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v subject_v too_o which_o not_o true_a church_n will_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o will_v judge_v all_o by_o it_o and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o judge_v it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o subject_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o any_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v and_o disannul_v their_o head_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v in_o christ_n name_n christ_n himself_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o no_o body_n else_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v no_o great_a nor_o sure_a promise_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o any_o body_n then_o to_o they_o the_o six_o rule_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o community_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o get_v head_n over_o it_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v not_o dominion_n but_o service_n we_o read_v act._n 11._o 2._o that_o when_o peter_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o who_o peter_n be_v minister_n contend_v with_o he_o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o peter_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o and_o no_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o after_o vers_n 22._o when_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o the_o grecian_n at_o antioch_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o antioch_n to_o forward_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n and_o also_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o divers_a town_n and_o country_n all_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o the_o officer_n above_o the_o church_n now_o this_o also_o will_v preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o officer_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o to_o let_v they_o remain_v as_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n which_o christ_n know_v the_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o have_v forbid_v for_o if_o the_o officer_n get_v above_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o be_v masterful_a and_o troublesome_a and_o though_o never_o so_o bad_a yet_o will_v they_o get_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o and_o so_o work_v disturbance_n but_o if_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o it_o ought_v above_o the_o officer_n it_o quit_v they_o when_o they_o grow_v evil_a and_o unruly_a and_o choose_v better_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o so_o preserve_v union_n whereas_o fix_v and_o unmoveable_a officer_n when_o they_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o seven_o rule_n be_v for_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o congregation_n to_o take_v christ_n alike_o for_o their_o head_n head_n and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o visible_a head_n or_o ringleader_n to_o themselves_o of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o whilst_o some_o say_v we_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o we_o of_o apollo_n other_o we_o of_o cephas_n they_o be_v all_o in_o this_o matter_n carnal_a and_o divide_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o whilst_o several_a set_v up_o several_a head_n who_o they_o especial_o own_v and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v call_v whereas_o each_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o themselves_o be_v and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o fellow_n member_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n i_o say_v each_o believer_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v christ_n equal_o for_o their_o head_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a head_n for_o they_o to_o join_v to_o for_o this_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o body_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o work_v great_a division_n and_o distraction_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o
say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o like_v we_o or_o what_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n as_o if_o error_n shall_v have_v now_o get_v more_o power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n power_n to_o make_v void_a error_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v free_a passage_n i_o dare_v rest_n on_o that_o alone_a and_o so_o dare_v all_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o hear_v what_o some_o other_o man_n who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n 302._o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la unica_fw-la eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la proxime_fw-la perveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o sudden_o attain_v to_o concord_n if_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o be_v common_o say_v for_o any_o opinion_n or_o against_o it_o be_v free_o propound_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v free_a judgement_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o discord_n but_o of_o peace_n never_n suffer_v those_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o this_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v short_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v sweet_a peace_n and_o concord_n but_o now_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v some_o prince_n and_o city_n that_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a to_o all_o present_o there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n and_o hence_o i_o will_v have_v you_o judge_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o for_o we_o suffer_v those_o write_n that_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v open_o and_o free_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o we_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o think_v all_o this_o business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v with_o public_a edict_n and_o command_n and_o therefore_o do_v you_o be_v judge_n who_o cause_n be_v most_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o who_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o our_o church_n and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o you_o who_o reproach_n our_o doctrine_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o your_o good_a will_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v it_o nor_o understand_v it_o thus_o far_o he_o luther_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederick_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 509._o speak_v against_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v spiritus_fw-la alstetinus_fw-la a_o proud_a haughty_a enthusiastical_a spirit_n that_o despise_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o low_a thing_n not_o worth_a their_o mind_v and_o glory_v in_o strange_a revelation_n and_o superlative_a holiness_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o believer_n and_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o alsteta_n and_o luther_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n in_o who_o province_n this_o town_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n touch_v they_o quod_fw-la vero_fw-la praesentis_fw-la interest_n negotii_fw-la they_o nolim_fw-la ab_fw-la illustrissimis_fw-la d._n v._o praedicandi_fw-la officium_fw-la praecludi_fw-la cviquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o for_o what_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a business_n i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o by_o your_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n but_o let_v there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o let_v they_o exhibit_v the_o best_a proof_n of_o their_o learning_n for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v strive_v and_o wage_v war_n in_o camp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o psa_n 67._o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v call_v army_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v more_o than_o once_o the_o king_n of_o army_n now_o if_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o right_n and_o approve_a spirit_n it_o will_v easy_o subsist_v before_o we_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o so_o if_o our_o spirit_n be_v right_a as_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v it_o will_v fear_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o but_o if_o they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o contain_v their_o hand_n but_o will_v do_v their_o work_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fierce_a and_o seditious_a to_o repress_v they_o or_o to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o your_o dominion_n say_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v to_o you_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o prove_v and_o examine_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o contain_v your_o hand_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o magistracy_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o herein_o obey_v let_v they_o depart_v the_o country_n for_o say_v he_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v preach_v but_o we_o must_v do_v no_o violence_n and_o daniel_n have_v witness_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o hand_n and_o isaiah_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v fight_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n also_o albertus_n borussia_n duke_n of_o borussia_n when_o the_o great_a controversieâ—ell_n â—ell_z out_o between_o andrea_n osiander_n and_o morlinus_fw-la and_o other_o minister_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o forbid_v either_o side_n either_o the_o pulpit_n or_o press_n but_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o both_o alike_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o forbear_v reproach_n one_o against_o another_o osiand_n and_o to_o debate_v the_o business_n quiet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o bohemian_n bohemian_n in_o a_o certain_a exhortation_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n subscribe_v by_o procopius_n and_o conradus_n 858._o and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_n have_v these_o word_n they_o say_v that_o be_v the_o papist_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n now_o how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devil_n as_o be_v write_v mat_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o falsehood_n and_o zorobabel_n declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a 3._o and_o overcome_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n nobleman_n rich_a poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_v make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o let_v they_o and_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_o let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o let_v man_n doctrine_n be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v
believer_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n paul_n in_o ephes_n 2._o 15._o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n say_v that_o christ_n of_o these_o twain_o who_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o mankind_n can_v he_o have_v make_v in_o himself_o one_o new_a man_n for_o christ_n melt_v these_o two_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n cause_v each_o to_o depart_v from_o himself_o and_o make_v both_o together_o one_o new_a man_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o thus_o make_v peace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v different_a body_n or_o man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n among_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n make_v they_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o he_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a bond_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v col._n 3._o 15._o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n now_o from_o this_o unity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v note_v very_o considerable_a thing_n all_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o church_n body_n flow_v from_o unity_n of_o head_n for_o here_o the_o member_n do_v not_o first_o conspire_v into_o a_o unity_n of_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o after_o choose_v a_o head_n to_o their_o body_n but_o first_o these_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o in_o and_o with_o the_o head_n and_o so_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a head_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a body_n the_o church_n 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v bear_v such_o through_o a_o natural_a birth_n before_o they_o do_v or_o can_v exercise_v and_o act_n or_o office_n suitable_a to_o such_o member_n and_o do_v not_o first_o exercise_v such_o office_n and_o then_o after_o be_v make_v such_o member_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o eye_n do_v not_o first_o see_v and_o then_o or_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o ear_n first_o hear_v and_o then_o or_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o ear_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v first_o bear_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n be_v bear_v a_o ear_n and_o then_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n each_o christian_a have_v his_o membership_n mere_o from_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o have_v his_o office_n from_o his_o membership_n and_o not_o from_o any_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o eye_n be_v bear_v a_o eye_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v and_o the_o foot_n be_v bear_v a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o it_o walk_v and_o each_o believer_n be_v only_o that_o which_o he_o be_v through_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o can_v be_v place_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o office_n by_o man_n no_o more_o than_o man_n can_v place_v a_o see_a eye_n or_o walk_a foot_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v there_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v there_o each_o member_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o place_v there_o by_o man_n and_o when_o the_o church_n perceive_v this_o grace_n in_o its_o member_n it_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o god_n have_v produce_v or_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o unity_n of_o body_n stand_v well_o with_o a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o member_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o member_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v the_o unity_n of_o body_n for_o say_v paul_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o member_n and_o each_o member_n have_v its_o several_a form_n and_o office_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o ear_n where_o be_v see_v smell_a walk_a etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o member_n 12._o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n and_o so_o one_o have_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n another_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n every_o member_n in_o this_o body_n be_v in_o office_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o so_o again_o rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v some_o of_o or_o other_o gift_n give_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n if_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortution_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n stand_v with_o diversity_n but_o in_o the_o false_a unity_n will_v not_o stand_v without_o uniformity_n 4._o in_o this_o true_a church_n or_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o member_n and_o office_n there_o be_v still_o a_o equality_n among_o they_o all_o see_v all_o alike_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o which_o regard_n one_o member_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n as_o another_o and_o no_o member_n can_v say_v to_o another_o that_o i_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o body_n than_o thou_o the_o most_o honourable_a member_n can_v lay_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o mean_a not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o we_o wherefore_o no_o member_n for_o diversity_n of_o office_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o another_o member_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o itself_o to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o also_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o useful_a in_o its_o place_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n each_o member_n be_v content_v with_o its_o own_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v every_o member_n through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o it_o content_v with_o its_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o one_o either_o envy_n or_o despise_v another_o 6._o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v not_o each_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o all_o of_o they_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o serve_v all_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v for_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o hand_n work_v for_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o believer_n none_o live_v and_o act_n for_o himself_o only_o but_o each_o believer_n serve_v all_o and_o all_o serve_v each_o one_o in_o love_n 7._o member_n that_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n have_v a_o true_a sympathy_n with_o one_o another_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 8._o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o force_n but_o only_o a_o law_n of_o love_n no_o member_n compel_v another_o but_o each_o member_n serve_v another_o by_o love_n and_o if_o one_o member_n be_v infirm_a the_o rest_n help_v it_o and_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o the_o more_o they_o care_v for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o more_o despise_v it_o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o first_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o body_n now_o they_o break_v this_o first_o bond_n of_o unity_n unity_n that_o either_o live_v out_o of_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o live_v in_o it_o but_o not_o as_o member_n 1._o they_o that_o do_v content_a themselves_o in_o join_v to_o some_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o man_n though_o call_v a_o church_n and_o think_v that_o by_o be_v knit_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n they_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o live_v out_o of_o that_o one_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o